Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	believe_v	church_n	3,281	5	4.5409	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20740	A treatise concerning Antichrist divided into two bookes, the former, proving that the Pope is Antichrist, the latter, maintaining the same assertion, against all the obiections of Robert Bellarmine, Iesuit and cardinall of the church of Rome / by George Douuname ...	Downame, George, d. 1634.	1603 (1603)	STC 7120; ESTC S779	287,192	358

he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v th●…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o ch●…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la serui●…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n ins●…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perp●…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plena●…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eccles●…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la eccles●…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n syl●…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d co●…_n under_o no_o co●…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o ●…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o o●…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o p●…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lor●…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d ●…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o

a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o former_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o latter_a maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o robert_n bellarmine_n jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o paul_n apoc._n 18_o 4._o 6._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o repay_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1603._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a most_o christian_n and_o worthy_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o prosperity_n and_o true_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o this_o land_n for_o which_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v always_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v your_o highness_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o century_n after_o christ_n seem_v to_o presage_v that_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n consumption_n of_o antichrist_n decay_n of_o babylon_n happy_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o centenary_a shall_v in_o this_o age_n or_o century_n receive_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n if_o not_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n for_o howsoever_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 3._o apoc._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 3._o fornication_n but_o the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n 13_o apo._n 17._o 13_o with_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n than_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o consume_v and_o babylon_n to_o decay_v the_o preacher_n discover_v antichrist_n the_o people_n come_v 3._o apoc._n 1●…_n 1._o &_o 14._o 6._o 3._o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o before_o have_v assist_v antichrist_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o preacher_n by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o babylon_n fall_v as_o once_o 8._o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 6._o joh._n 6._o lord_n mouth_n antichrist_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o dagon_n 8_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8_o once_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o prince_n partly_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 5._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o detestation_n of_o popery_n partly_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v faithful_a minister_n countenance_v their_o ministry_n oppugn_v antichrist_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o member_n bereave_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n of_o her_o mean_n 16_o apo._n 17._o 16_o and_o last_o sack_v she_o and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n when_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n within_o these_o few_o year_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o other_o hope_n then_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n grow_v more_o insolent_a then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o make_v the_o best_a opposition_n i_o can_v against_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n handle_v this_o main_a controversy_n concern_v antichrist_n whereupon_o all_o popery_n depend_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disproove_v the_o negative_a against_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o be_v now_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o hereby_o not_o only_o your_o royal_a courage_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o your_o godly_a resolution_n in_o oppugn_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v but_o also_o it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n you_o and_o your_o people_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n do_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o heretic_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mere_a antichristianisme_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n the_o religion_n 5_o deu._n 13._o 1._o 5_o of_o papistry_n be_v a_o catholic_n apostasy_n from_o god_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o hundred_o antichristian_a error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o person_n of_o catholick-papists_a be_v catholic_n heretic_n and_o revolter_n from_o god_n member_n of_o antichrist_n palpable_a idolatour_n many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n persuader_n of_o other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n and_o bosom_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v be_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o your_o sister_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v against_o other_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n whole_o devote_a to_o his_o will_n be_v also_o willing_a and_o ready_a when_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o antichristian_a censure_n and_o devilish_a designment_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o renounce_v 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o reward_v the_o where_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 6._o yea_o to_o repay_v her_o double_a and_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o also_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v 16._o apo._n 17._o 16._o she_o with_o fire_n and_o hereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o those_o which_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n

be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n and_o land_n of_o promise_n seem_v with_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o celestial_a manna_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o among_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n for_o see_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n mean_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v antichristianisme_n or_o 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o popery_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o thorough_o clear_v all_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v decide_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o antichrist_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o our_o argument_n dotage_n 18._o rhemist_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr antichriste_fw-fr cap._n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n then_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v mere_a dotage_n i_o shall_v very_o easy_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 3_o but_o first_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n we_o agree_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 2._o this_o that_o as_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n common_o and_o proper_o so_o also_o the_o name_n antichrist_n the_o name_n christ_n common_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o 15._o psal._n 105._o 15._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o only_o or_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 9_o 4._o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n peculiarly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o 7._o psalm_n 45._o 7._o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o contrary_a name_n antichrist_n belong_v common_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o either_o open_a &_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 22._o either_o more_o large_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n or_o more_o strict_o the_o society_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n proper_o or_o rather_o peculiarly_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o after_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o a_o more_o general_a manner_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o more_o special_o of_o that_o society_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n the_o number_n and_o 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o society_n or_o body_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a 17._o apoc._n 17._o body_n &_o catholic_a apostasy_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o counter-christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v 4_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o notorious_a antichrist_n than_o other_o as_o for_o example_n silvester_n the_o 2._o gregory_n the_o 7._o aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n boniface_n 8._o john_n 22._o aliâs_fw-la 24._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o they_o from_o boniface_n the_o 3._o downward_o for_o although_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o number_n as_o be_v one_o singular_a &_o definit_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v not_o in_o one_o singular_a and_o definit_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o momentary_a which_o successive_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o any_o whereof_o indefinite_o or_o of_o all_o common_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v understand_v for_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n one_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o many_o successive_o so_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n which_o we_o begin_v at_o boniface_n the_o third_o because_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o befit_v 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 34._o &_o 38._o he_o that_o resemble_v lucifer_n in_o pride_n when_o as_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o phocas_n cruel_o murder_v gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v confident_o for_o so_o he_o say_v fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o even_o at_o hand_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v

the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la ●…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à_fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruau●…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la ●…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosde●…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o gl●…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o gl●…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n di●…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluara●…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o

to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o suborn_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n then_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n in_o subject_n murder_v of_o sacred_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o warrantable_a but_o also_o a_o meritorious_a act_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v papa_n ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n do_v diverse_o dispute_v one_o say_v 76._o say_v michael_n medina_n christian_n paraene_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o gratian._n part_n 1._o pag._n 76._o potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr decimi●…_n in_o ●…loss_n dist._n 34._o c._n lector_fw-la 15_o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v or_o grant_v a_o privilege_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n god_n abb._n panorm_a extr_n de_fw-fr d_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n sin_n that_o be_v as_o another_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o in_o general_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n canonum_fw-la apostle_n felin_n de_fw-fr constitut_o cap_fw-es statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_o handle_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n this_o question_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o papa_n dictione_n papa_n rome_n that_o as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v universal_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o but_o whole_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la desicit_fw-la where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v so_o hec_fw-la may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v this_o may_v partly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o declare_v when_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a case_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v and_o i_o sirmelie_o believe_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n crave_v a_o dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o importunity_n of_o reward_n or_o suit_n but_o simple_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o declare_v his_o case_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sufter_o his_o vicar_n to_o err_v in_o dispense_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n only_a nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la unless_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o appoint_v because_o he_o alone_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o popish_a divinity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o appoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o comunalty_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o intercede_v against_o other_o magistrate_n and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v away_o some_o and_o abrogate_v other_o papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la sin_n felinus_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n sin_n parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a thus_o he_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o with_o it_o his_o idolalatrie_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o he_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o pope_n also_o abrogate_v by_o his_o countermand_v god_n forbid_v we_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o but_o himself_o mat._n 4._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o ex._n 20._o 3._o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n god_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a god_n condemn_v stew_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o yea_o 5._o six_o 4._o concil●…trid_n sess_v 5._o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n god_n condemn_v concupiscence_n as_o a_o sin_n the_o pope_n allow_v it_o for_o no_o sin_n god_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drin●…_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o same_o god_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o pope_n exempt_v his_o clergy_n a_o iugo_fw-la seculari_fw-la from_o the_o secular_a yoke_n god_n command_v all_o to_o mary_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o his_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o incontinent_a to_o marry_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o urge_v and_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o more_o severe_o punish_v then_o of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a atheist_n &_o a_o worshipper_n of_o no_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o their_o god_n of_o bread_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a christian_a better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o so_o domit_v then_o to_o marry_v better_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n better_a with_o the_o beg_a friar_n 1254._o anno._n 1254._o matth._n paris_n 1254._o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n 3●…6_n na●…r_n t._n 2._o 3●…6_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o gospel_n then_o the_o fox_n bal._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a in_o append_v 〈◊〉_d fox_n nutshell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kernel_n then_o for_o that_o learned_a man_n guilielmus_fw-la des_fw-fr amore_fw-la to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o gospel_n for_o he_o the_o pope_n disgrade_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disgrace_v he_o he_o send_v into_o exile_n when_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o high_a favour_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v antichrist_n then_o seem_v so_o he_o cause_v the_o friar_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o secret_o that_o his_o friar_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v nor_o scandalize_v better_o for_o private_a man_n to_o read_v any_o book_n of_o ribaldry_n or_o any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o then_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o these_o many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v wherein_o the_o pope_n advance_v his_o own_o law_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a humility_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n humiliter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la juellum_fw-la joan._n maria_n verractus_fw-la apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la we_o humble_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n

2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o truth_n and_o be_v convertd_a unto_o fable_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v can_v err_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o hippocras_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v especial_o of_o they_o then_o be_v there_o in_o that_o church_n little_a soundness_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o unsound_a a_o soundation_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a apostasiei_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 21._o to_o the_o three_o former_a argument_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o so_o many_o person_n but_o so_o many_o head_n or_o state_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n govern_v the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v the_o eight_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o state_n of_o emperor_n renew_v whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v bellarmi_fw-fr rhem._n in_o apoc._n 17._o bellarmi_fw-fr not_o only_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n 1._o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o behold_v antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o shall_v come_v the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o even_o as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o one_o persuasion_n for_o worldly_a respect_n refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o make_v the_o people_n expect_v another_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v antichrist_n among_o they_o for_o worldly_a respect_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o describe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o themselves_o may_v well_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n come_n bellarmine_n first_o recite_v diverse_a false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o heo_fw-la call_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o six_o solemn_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o former_a he_o spend_v a_o goodlong_a chapter_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o of_o hetetique_n as_o ●…he_n call_v they_o in_o latter_a time_n mingle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 2._o john_n 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o he_o will_v make_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o heid_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o christ_n approach_v unto_o judgement_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o conjecture_n concern_v christ_n come_v consute_v by_o experience_n what_o can_v bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o sound_a argument_n either_o of_o s._n jerome_n or_o gregory_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v by_o experience_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o jerome_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n monogamia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v when_o he_o that_o hinder_v mean_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o hinder_v but_o also_o rome_n itself_o in_o distress_n be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o decay_n quitenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la anticbristum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n do_v approach_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epi._n 38._o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o argument_n allege_v also_o by_o we_o bellarmine_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o discredit_v by_o reckon_v they_o among_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o heretic_n who_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o samosatenian_o in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o though_o we_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v sound_o confute_v their_o heresy_n while_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o he_o number_v our_o opinion_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n he_o may_v discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o protestant_n almost_o that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o namely_o those_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o concern_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n when_o with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n we_o hold_v with_o john_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n do_v more_o and_o more_o work_n until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o with_o paul_n we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n figure_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o of_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_v boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a 3._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o which_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o hold_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o this_o his_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

of_o they_o 13._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o with_o one_o consent_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o give_v over_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o help_v and_o support_v the_o beast_n think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v their_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la church_n mean_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o &_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v they_o make_v holy_a war_n forsooth_o against_o 14._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o 14._o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o true_a member_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o old_a rome_n but_o of_o 2._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o that_o which_o now_o be_v whereof_o this_o prophecy_n already_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n complain_v magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la suetiam_fw-la gothiam_n noruegiam_fw-la danian_a universam_fw-la bonam_fw-la 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 21._o angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la heluetiae_fw-la poloniae_fw-la boemiae_n ac_fw-la pamnoniae_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suevia_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o thereunto_o add_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n a_o good_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n boemia_fw-la &_o pannonie_n so_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o 10._o king_n have_v already_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v naked_a &_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v his_o will_n 12._o seventh_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n his_o treatise_n of_o rome_n 7._o 7._o extend_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o by_o babylon_n 18._o apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o be_v mean_v only_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n then_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denounce_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v befall_v rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o destruction_n befall_v heathenish_a rome_n for_o first_o this_o destruction_n be_v a_o utter_a &_o final_a destruction_n apocal._n 18._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o first_o shall_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o oppugn_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a of_o rome_n heathenish_a but_o yet_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o rome_n popish_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v and_o again_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o john_n 8._o 8._o intreat_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o come_v while_o rome_n be_v heathenish_a but_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o heathenish_a do_v notwithstanding_o call_v it_o babylon_n not_o that_o 9_o 9_o then_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_n he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o and_o therefore_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o principal_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v not_o heathenish_a because_o it_o be_v babylon_n 13._o these_o argument_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n but_o yet_o for_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o all_o in_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v clear_v therefore_o in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extort_v this_o place_n from_o we_o as_o serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v therefore_o deliver_v the_o place_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o also_o make_v good_a our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o city_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n as_o christ_n 2._o mat._n 24._o 2._o have_v foreshow_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o as_o daniel_n say_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a text_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 27._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v or_o as_o hierome_n speak_v 9_o in_o dan._n 9_o more_o plain_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o luo._n 21._o 22._o 24._o foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o 24._o luc._n 21._o 22._o 24._o roman_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v describe_v wherefore_o when_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n of_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o approve_v his_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozomen_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n

that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v marcell_n ad_fw-la marcell_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o julian_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 14._o again_o if_o th'apostle_n have_v by_o temple_n mean_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la templum_fw-la alicuius_fw-la idoli_fw-la say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la daemonis_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 19_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la diceret_fw-la for_o the_o temple_n of_o some_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v a_o material_a building_n for_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o gross_a be_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v for_o first_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n speak_v lactan●…us_a sol●…_n 30._o instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o temple_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corporal_a gesture_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sit_v who_o do_v not_o sit_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o psalm_n 9_o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o which_o be_v his_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o agree_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v for_o whereas_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v his_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v sec_n or_o seat_n 15_o and_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n he_o call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o seat_n endeavour_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la autem_fw-la templum_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n epitome_n epitome_n he_o call_v the_o church_n hierome_n &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o vel_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la veriùs_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v chrysostome_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n he_o saithe_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o theophylact_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n augustine_n of_o these_o word_n say_v but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o to_o who_o judgement_n not_o only_a augustine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o primasius_n also_o subscribe_v some_o i_o say_v by_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v understand_v not_o the_o prince_n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v it_o as_o augustine_n own_o judgement_n cap._n 13._o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la i._o velut_fw-la i_o amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n which_o exposition_n most_o fit_o agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 13._o chap._n §._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n eor_fw-la antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o exposition_n in_o augustine_n shall_v sit_v in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16_o but_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o exposition_n viz_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o eleven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o eight_o verse_n where_o john_n show_v say_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o yet_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n because_o he_o seem_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a

dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o receive_v powèr_n as_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n read_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o therefore_o the_o governor_n 12._o ap._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o oither_o after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o with_o he_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o come_v be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o whosoever_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n verse_n 10._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v mean_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o owtward_a estate_n &_o nothing_o less_o than_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o howsoever_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v great_a authority_n &_o more_o &_o more_o aspire_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o until_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o 7._o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v the_o 7._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n ●…areseruelur_n cuper_v the_o eccl_n p._n 37._o n._n 9_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la spectare_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o pag._n 258._o n._n 7._o romana_fw-la urbsita_fw-la papae_fw-la dominio_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la caesari_n nil_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o ●…areseruelur_n insomuch_o that_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n therein_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v necessary_o see_v these_o note_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ._n 1._o now_o if_o to_o those_o former_a note_n of_o place_n and_o time_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o rest_n &_o find_v they_o all_o proper_o to_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o condition_n &_o quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n fron_n these_o 2._o note_n therefore_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o the_o scripture_n desoribe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversaie_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hostem_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n will_v disprove_v by_o this_o slender_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o profess_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o even_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n seruamt_v so_o he_o term_v himself_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 1._o chap._n gen._n 9_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v cham_n title_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v lord_n of_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o assumption_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v 2._o a_o disguise_a enemy_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fall_v indeed_o from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o werea_fw-la star_n from_o heaven_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o name_n &_o profession_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n when_o he_o presume_v without_o commission_n to_o levy_v a_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n hilary_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v auxentium_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n name_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n this_o be_v now_o practise_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v epistol_n tract_n 3._o in_o i●…an_n epistol_n augustine_n say_v we_o have_v find_v many_o antichrist_n which_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 2._o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2._o t●…hess_n 2._o insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n by_o that_o apostasy_n understand_v antichrist_n 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n chap._n 2._o himself_o yea_o bellar._n himself_o affirm_v that_o by_o apostasy_n in_o that_o place_n antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o understand_v but_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v o_o &_o much_o less_o fall_v away_o expound_v this_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n to_o be_v a_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n say_v then_o shall_v dissolution_n draw_v near_o because_o 19_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o many_o fall_n by_o error_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v he_o a_o revolter_v say_v augustine_n nam_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n cyrill_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n for_o man_n be_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a 11._o catech._n 11._o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o apostasy_n he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o christ._n or_o else_o he_o call_v apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o same_o have_v theophylact_v in_o effect_n and_o likewise_o theodoret_n on_o this_o place_n the_o defection_n say_v he_o he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o give_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o he_o a_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v primasius_n by_o apostasy_n understand_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lyra_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o humane_a testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o &_o absolute_o namely_o as_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o only_a true_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n if_o the_o papist_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o accuse_v this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o affirm_v they_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n second_o when_o as_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n they_o set_v above_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n desire_v she_o to_o command_v he_o &_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v as_o they_o paint_v he_o a_o baby_n under_o his_o mother_n government_n for_o so_o they_o say_v jube_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la &_o again_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matren_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o on_o earth_n when_o every_o shaveling_n priest_n can_v by_o breathe_v out_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o unclean_a mouth_n create_v his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o again_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la juellum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm_n discip_n serm_n 111._o apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la vos_fw-la dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la he_o which_o make_v you_o give_v you_o power_n to_o make_v he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o every_o priest_n among_o they_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n prefer_v above_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n three_o when_o as_o they_o appoint_v unto_o christ_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n unto_o who_o they_o assign_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o 5._o vid._n cap._n 5._o infinite_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v translate_v from_o christ_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v christ_n a_o titular_a king_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n a_o idle_a god_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v resign_v all_o his_o right_a &_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o man_n they_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hold_v &_o with_o fire_n &_o faggot_n persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o his_o body_n be_v multipresent_v that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o or_o rather_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o discontinue_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a real_o and_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v many_o or_o rather_o innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o further_o that_o his_o very_a body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n be_v void_a of_o quantity_n &_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a &_o consequent_o no_o body_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o absurdity_n of_o papist_n 7._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o who_o circumscribe_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v &_o consequent_o against_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o deity_n finit_a and_o the_o humanity_n infinite_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o mediation_n now_o what_o a_o mediator_n they_o make_v he_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o they_o join_v infinite_a other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o one_o alone_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 8._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v direct_o &_o express_o &_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o secret_o &_o in_o private_a or_o else_o open_o &_o in_o public_a profession_n after_o the_o latter_a sort_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n express_o &_o direct_o &_o yet_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v public_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n yet_o private_o and_o among_o their_o favouret_n they_o have_v deny_v christ_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v show_v themselves_o also_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a atheist_n &_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o to_o omit_v john_n the_o 22._o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o of_o other_o 24._o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o 6._o &_o sixtus_n the_o four_o julius_n 2._o and_o paulus_n 3._o beside_o diverse_a other_o very_a atheist_n be_v not_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o they_o know_v necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v which_o renounce_v christ_n our_o saviour_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o namely_o silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o gregory_n 5._o &_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o also_o in_o a_o rage_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o as_o he_o consult_v therewith_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v certify_v of_o three_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v doubt_v all_o his_o life_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o of_o julius_n the_o 3._o who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o use_n of_o pork_n command_v his_o pork_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o dispette_fw-it di_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o deny_v christ_n when_o as_o more_o than_o once_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o fable_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o indulgence_n he_o say_v to_o bembus_n o_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la 18_o ex._n sibrand_n ●…ull_a de_fw-fr pap_n rom._n l._n 10._o c._n 18_o profuit_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_o how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o another_o time_n when_o bembus_n allege_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la fabulamillan_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n the_o pope_n who_o so_o many_o way_n deni_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n 14._o see_v book_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14._o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 9_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o mediator_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o be_v oppose_v 1._o 14_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 14_o their_o priesthood_n whereby_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n repeat_v in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o say_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o price_n of_o sin_n oppose_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 3._o their_o adjoin_v unto_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o not_o only_o intercession_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o merit_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v

hear_v before_o but_o also_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o unlawful_a thing_n zabarella_n francisc._n zabarella_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o god_n as_o zabarella_n say_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n have_v use_v to_o answer_v be_o not_o i_o pope_n thereby_o 23._o joan._n 23._o signify_v that_o be_v pope_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v neither_o be_v he_o indeed_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o law_n but_o to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o gloss_n extr._n de_fw-fr transat_fw-la episc_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la casus_fw-la papale_n dan._n 11._o 16._o r._n cuper_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 29_o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 62._o vum_fw-la 66._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la c._n licet_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la hostiens_fw-la francisc_n de_fw-fr ripa_n r._n cuper_n pag._n 68_o num_fw-la 32._o &_o d●…st_a 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o gloss_n extra_n de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n c._n proposuit_fw-la in_o gloss_n do_v 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o gloss_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 20._o council_n come_v l._n in_o purgatione_fw-la sixti_fw-la dist._n 40._o non_fw-la os_fw-la in_o gloss_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o reason_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la sub●…acet_fw-la ulli_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n so_o that_o of_o he_o be_v verify_v that_o prophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o follower_n say_v that_o he_o be_v lexviven_n a_o live_a law_n and_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o can_v of_o wrong_n make_v right_a of_o unjustice_n righteousness_n that_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o he_o list_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o simon●…e_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n except_v heresy_n which_o they_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o he_o nay_o his_o action_n may_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n est_fw-la ponere_fw-la os_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o heaven_n to_o accuse_v he_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monster_n of_o man_n forsooth_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o if_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v think_v to_o bless_v she_o much_o mere_a be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o black_a as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o colour_n than_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v excuse_v as_o the_o murder_n gloss_n dist._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o gloss_n of_o samson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v another_o every_o fact_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o papal●…_n joan._n de_fw-fr paris●…s_fw-fr de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg_fw-la &_o papal●…_n if_o it_o be_v theft_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a we_o must_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o person_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v good_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dubitet_fw-la esse_fw-la quem_fw-la apex_n gloss_n dist._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la papa_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la ibid._n in_o gloss_n tantae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la attollit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la sidesint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufl●…iunt_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la for_o who_o will_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a say_v the_o pope_n of_o himself_o who_o the_o height_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n advaunce_v in_o who_o if_o good_a thing_n get_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n be_v want_v those_o suffice_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meaning_n peter_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritualty_n according_a to_o gloss_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o gloss_n state_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v call_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o notorious_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n see_v he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o esteem_v his_o own_o lust_n for_o a_o law_n see_v his_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o either_o must_v be_v commend_v as_o virtuous_a action_n or_o excuse_v as_o do_v by_o divine_a instinct_n see_v himself_o though_o never_o so_o wicked_a must_v be_v deem_v most_o holy_a in_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o all_o man_n he_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a person_n chap._n 7._o ¶_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o rather_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n now_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o effect_n and_o first_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v they_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o speak_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v bellarmine_n own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 15._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 15._o three_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v most_o sit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 24_o which_o prophecy_n the_o papist_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n &_o not_o he_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o th'apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n in_o lie_v sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o likewise_o john_n apoc._n 13._o 13._o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n work_v 13._o apoc._n 13._o 13._o great_a sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o note_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o abound_v with_o innumerable_a sign_n &_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o almost_o no_o saint_n or_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n who_o be_v not_o renown_v for_o many_o fair_a miracle_n no_o temple_n or_o monastery_n of_o note_n no_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v not_o famous_a for_o miracle_n no_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o h●…uo_n not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n and_o authorise_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o they_o call_v miracle_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o miracle_n

which_o they_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a first_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v untruth_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v &_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o because_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o manifold_a miracle_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o miracle_n need_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o false_a teacher_n &_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o their_o own_o devise_n indeed_o &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v still_o need_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v unto_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o again_o miracle_n be_v grant_v not_o for_o the_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o infidelity_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la 2._o tharasius_n in_o council_n nicen._n 2._o adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credeme_v non_fw-fr credit_n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o world_n believe_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabiliarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miraclemonger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v joan._n tract_n 13._o in_o joan._n i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a likewise_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o matth._n chrysost_o homil_n 49._o in_o matth._n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 49._o homily_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v now_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o namely_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o and_z the_o work_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o clement_n declare_v that_o unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v full_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profitable_a sign_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v know_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a sign_n but_o because_o they_o work_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o his_o ground_n that_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o and_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o miracle_n we_o shall_v want_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v fit_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o as_o that_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n this_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o jew_n want_v they_o the_o turk_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v propagate_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n &_o arm_n all_o other_o christian_n which_o already_o believe_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o sign_n which_o they_o know_v among_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v badge_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n note_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o work_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n declare_v in_o one_o word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o lie_v wonder_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v most_o lie_a 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n by_o confirm_v untrueth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o th'apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v lie_v wonder_n that_o be_v either_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o lead_v into_o falsehood_n augustine_n likewise_o recite_v these_o two_o exposition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n because_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a wonder_n they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_v such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v man_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o only_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n be_v refer_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n to_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n 3_o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3_o &_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o note_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n on_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n likewise_o john_n the_o divine_a prophesi_v 14._o

be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o chester_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o my_o father_n then_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o devise_n that_o if_o one_o stand_v behind_o do_v pull_v a_o certain_a string_n which_o be_v in_o the_o back_n part_n thereof_o it_o will_v move_v the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a people_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n recite_v a_o few_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n their_o golden_a legend_n so_o call_v because_o as_o gold_n excel_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o that_o book_n lie_v book_n viz._n in_o lie_v excel_v all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fremin_n the_o martyr_n report_v that_o after_o the_o sun_n have_v miraculous_o send_v his_o beam_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n upon_o the_o grave_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v dig_v there_o to_o find_v the_o body_n there_o issue_v thence_o such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o they_o ween_v they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n which_o odour_n spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n where_o the_o body_n lay_v but_o also_o unto_o diverse_a other_o city_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o as_o it_o move_v the_o people_n of_o diverse_a city_n to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o this_o glorious_a saint_n so_o it_o cure_v some_o a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o baugency_n from_o their_o disease_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n strange_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v for_o then_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a legend_n the_o element_n they_o move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o snow_n that_o be_v that_o time_n great_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v then_o and_o the_o ice_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n become_v flower_n and_o leaf_n and_o the_o meadow_n about_o amiens_n flower_v &_o become_v green_a and_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o nature_n shall_v go_v low_o that_o day_n ascend_v as_o high_a as_o she_o be_v on_o s._n johns_n day_n at_o noon_n in_o the_o s●…mmer_n and_o as_o man_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o tree_n incline_v and_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o all_o manner_n sick_a man_n of_o what_o malady_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v health_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o s._n fremin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a saint_n by_o who_o prayer_n forsooth_o all_o venomous_a beast_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o ireland_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o before_o we_o read_v and_o read_a smile_n that_o on_o a_o time_n a_o sheep_n be_v steal_v he_o admonish_v all_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o have_v steal_v it_o shall_v within_o seven_o day_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n the_o 7._o day_n be_v expire_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o restore_v then_o say_v the_o legend_n s._n patrick_n command_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v bleat_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o sheep_n cry_v and_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o noble_a knight_n who_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o abbey_n and_o because_o he_o be_v unlearned_a there_o be_v a_o master_n assign_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o dull_a or_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o tale_n so_o doltish_a that_o in_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v learn_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o word_n aue_fw-la maria._n which_o word_n as_o he_o always_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o legend_n he_o have_v so_o sore_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o always_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o happen_v after_o that_o upon_o his_o grave_n their_o grow_v a_o right_n fair_a flower_n de_fw-fr louse_n and_o in_o every_o flower_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n aue_fw-la maria._n of_o which_o miracle_n all_o the_o brethren_n be_v marueyl_v and_o they_o do_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o flowredelyce_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n and_o enough_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o honour_v for_o the_o great_a devotion_n he_o have_v to_o say_v these_o word_n aue_fw-la maria._n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o book_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v more_o common_a that_o popery_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o in_o her_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n friar_n francis_n say_v mass_n do_v find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterward_o rub_v his_o thigh_n &_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o more_o marvelous_a and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o true_a be_v the_o story_n of_o victor_n the_o pope_n and_o 1154._o and_o an._n 1154._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o henry_n of_o lucemburgh_n the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v poison_v the_o two_o first_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o host_n which_o a_o monk_n have_v poison_v and_o to_o these_o many_o more_o worthy_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v add_v but_o you-will_a say_v that_o howsoever_o their_o be_v many_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n glori_v yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o special_a miracle_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n 8._o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o example_n of_o antichrist_n his_o miracle_n specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o these_o three_o miracle_n one_o agree_v not_o to_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o 15._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o other_o two_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n from_o these_o ground_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n wardword_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o from_o thence_o may_v the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v the_o former_a of_o these_o miracle_n be_v that_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o 13._o speak_v these_o two_o miracle_n bellarmine_n understand_v literal_o and_o from_o thence_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v but_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o apoc._n 13._o 13._o literal_o understand_v for_o such_o be_v the_o absurd_a perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a they_o do_v hunt_v after_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v most_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a without_o all_o reason_n they_o insiste_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v receive_v on_o their_o forehead_n &_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o gross_o understande_v

advantage_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n as_o that_o if_o our_o assertion_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o popery_n overthrow_v and_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o easy_o decide_v then_o be_v all_o papist_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o they_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o will_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o devote_a unto_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v their_o head_n and_o lord_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o for_o their_o skill_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o much_o read_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v scarce_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o questionless_a they_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o manifold_a property_n and_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v unto_o antichrist_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v liberty_n to_o disproove_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v plain_o &_o evident_o that_o any_o one_o several_a and_o essential_a mark_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o apoc._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o opposition_n a_o adversary_n although_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n for_o pride_n and_o ambition_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o his_o other_o vice_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o more_o special_o a_o horrible_a idolator_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v worker_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v compel_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o last_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sister_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o first_o assist_v he_o shall_v afterward_o assault_v he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o unto_o such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v antichrist_n all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o have_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a property_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v ●…ake_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n because_o some_o of_o the_o mark_n seem_v to_o fit_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o because_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n in_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_v but_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o true_a antichrist_n either_o in_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o turk_n have_v not_o his_o seat_n there_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n do_v no●…_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o affirmative_a if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n and_o employ_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v find_v unable_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o clear_v their_o pope_n from_o antichristianisme_n have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o before_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v their_o argument_n and_o conceit_n whereupon_o their_o argument_n be_v ground_v not_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o elder_n papist_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v mere_a dotage_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o refiner_n of_o popery_n the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o by_o bellarmine_n who_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shot_n whereunto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v contribute_v bellarmine_n therefore_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n reduce_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o nine_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o name_n antichrist_n 2._o concern_v his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o a_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n 4._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n 5._o of_o his_o nation_n &_o follower_n 6_o of_o his_o seat_n 7._o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 8._o of_o his_o miracle_n 9_o of_o his_o reign_n &_o battle_n from_o all_o which_o he_o hope_v although_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o first_o from_o the_o name_n he_o argue_v thus_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o some_o of_o our_o proof_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &_o in_o that_o proof_n spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n but_o the_o àssumption_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o 1._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o take_v for_o grant_v in_o both_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o right_a sophister_n for_o which_o of_o our_o writer_n ever_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hostem_fw-la et_fw-la aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o tho_o musculus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o antichrist_n ministrorum_fw-la loc._n comm._n cap._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o as_o one_o as_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n &_o a_o counter-christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n common_o signify_v three_o thing_n opposition_n equality_n substitution_n opposition_n as_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equality_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preconsul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propraetor_n or_o legatus_fw-la praetoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n of_o one_o case_n for_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n

of_o the_o new_a testament_n substitute_v and_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o signification_n sometime_o 21_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o contrariae_fw-la partis_fw-la ducem_fw-la the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n sometime_o propraetorem_fw-la that_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o province_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o praetor_n have_v in_o the_o city_n sometime_o also_o he_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la vice_fw-la praetoris_fw-la as_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o in_o they_o all_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n do_v also_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n antichrist_n can_v by_v any_o mean_n signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v opposition_n i_o answer_v modo_fw-la vllo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o signify_v for_o &_o in_o composition_n as_o many_o time_n it_o signify_v against_o so_o sometime_o also_o equal_a or_o like_a &_o sometime_o for_o or_o in_o steed_n as_o greek_a writer_n &_o lexicographer_n do_v teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v say_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v albeit_o his_o prove_n be_v ridiculous_a all_o eadge_v 2._o thes._n 2._o mat._n 24._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o once_o use_v notwithstanding_o we_o accept_v his_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n only_o and_o there_o ascribe_v not_o to_o open_v and_o profess_v enemy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n three_o all_o those_o author_n say_v he_o which_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n have_v under_o that_o name_n understand_v a_o notable_a false_a christ_n who_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n if_o they_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o shall_v plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o affirmation_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n describe_v if_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n attribute_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n we_o also_o confess_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o name_n antichrist_n in_o this_o signification_n most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n four_o he_o allege_v henry_n stephen_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o approve_a author_n deni_v but_o that_o antichristus_fw-la may_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a for_o although_o antichrist_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o which_o in_o profession_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v so_o much_o 3_o because_o the_o beast_n which_o figure_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n for_o horn_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v power_n &_o the_o two_o horn_n his_o twofold_a sovereign_a power_n whosoever_o therefore_o challenge_v this_o twofold_a power_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o describe_v antichrist_n both_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n indeed_o and_o vicar_n in_o profession_n 5._o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o proposition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v host_n be_v &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o withal_o we_o add_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o obtrude_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prochristus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n &_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ._n forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o what_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o deceiver_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v pretend_v scr●…ts_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n scr●…ts_n good_a name_n false_a prophet_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v any_o enemy_n so_o pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o make_v semblance_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a show_v how_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o something_n advance_v himself_o above_o he_o so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o be_v inconsequent_a the_o latter_a need_v proof_n as_o be_v untrue_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assumption_n we_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a when_o as_o we_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o we_o then_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o chapter_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o definite_a and_o singular_a person_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n mean_v the_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o

kind_n as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o king_n not_o this_o king_n only_o but_o any_o whosoever_o be_v king_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behoou●…th_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n not_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o call_n to_o be_v without_o reproof_n mat._n 6._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 34._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o say_v the_o good_a man_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n we_o mean_v either_o general_o all_o or_o indefinite_o any_o that_o be_v such_o mat._n 1●…_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o the_o goodthing_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o again_o the_o article_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o or_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserve_v that_o name_n and_o of_o this_o use_n be_v epiphanius_n his_o rule_n to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n be_v add_v unto_o some_o definite_a and_o notable_a thing_n there_o be_v always_o confirmation_n by_o the_o article_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o or_o indifferent_o of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o the_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o one_o indefinite_o which_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a proove_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o other_o come_v be_v indefinite_a but_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a and_o singular_a thing_n though_o sometime_o it_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o christian_n mouth_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n only_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v so_o when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n paul_n the_o poet_n meaning_n among_o the_o greek_n homer_n among_o the_o latin_n virgil_n the_o orator_n demosthenes_n or_o tully_n the_o wiseman_n solomon_n but_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o example_n and_o mean_v thereby_o not_o indifferent_o any_o king_n but_o by_o a_o emphasis_n that_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a we_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v one_o certain_a king_n but_o all_o or_o any_o to_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o country_n do_v appertain_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n highway_n the_o prince_n law_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o three_o example_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o distinct_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o although_o by_o this_o emphasis_n not_o any_o man_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o god_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o one_o certain_a minister_n but_o any_o one_o of_o that_o function_n call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o there_o 24_o luk._n 11._o 24_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o ti_fw-mi i_o of_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n whereas_o before_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v many_o pope_n so_o although_o all_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n all_o profane_a man_n man_n of_o sin_n all_o reprobate_n son_n of_o perdition_n all_o son_n of_o belial_n 18_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o outlaw_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n signify_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n so_o 6._o see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o evince_v that_o the_o antichrist_n signify_v one_o certain_a man_n for_o look_v what_o they_o can_v say_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n 5._o the_o three_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v before_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v but_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n general_o take_v be_v utter_v without_o a_o article_n which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o take_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o general_o take_v it_o signify_v all_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o one_o certain_a man_n because_o the_o article_n be_v prefix_v the_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v but_o one_o certain_a man_n the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a when_o as_o i_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o use_n of_o the_o article_n at_o the_o least_o bellarmine_n observation_n hold_v only_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o least_o usual_a namely_o when_o the_o article_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o a_o demonstrative_a particle_n and_o that_o the_o article_n add_v to_o a_o word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a thing_n i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o other_o example_n which_o will_v sit_v near_o the_o papist_n in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o hinder_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o of_o rome_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n again_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o also_o the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n which_o p●…ter_v confess_v which_o be_v christ_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o only_o peter_n himself_o but_o also_o although_o most_o false_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o article_n do_v not_o always_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o demonstrative_a particle_n signify_v one_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n three_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v understand_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a 3_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o antichrist_n augustine_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mislike_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v it_o as_o augustine_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n apoc_n 12._o 6._o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n apoc._n 17._o 1._o 18._o the_o city_n &_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o and_o omit_v other_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a body_n or_o company_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n 6._o for_o better_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o

personal_a the_o 4._o chapter_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n he_o bring_v six_o slender_a conjecture_n from_o six_o sign_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o necessary_a and_o these_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n he_o call_v forsooth_o six_o demonstration_n for_o so_o have_v i_o read_v of_o some_o trouble_v with_o melancholy_n who_o have_v think_v every_o straw_n or_o small_a reed_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o spear_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o six_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o two_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o accompany_v antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n must_v whole_o cease_v two_o come_v after_o namely_o the_o ru●…e_n of_o antichrist_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sign_n none_o say_v he_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v none_o of_o those_o sign_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o fit_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o first_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v sound_a no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o atesti●…onie_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o before_o the_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o deny_v as_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o allegation_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n which_o also_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v but_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3._o to_o show_v they_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v divershe_a abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v antichrist_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o way_n of_o a_o short_a analysis_n to_o give_v you_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o by_o one_o labour_n all_o their_o cavil_n may_v be_v refute_v 3._o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n demand_v therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o tell_v we_o say_v they_o vers_n 3._o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o question_n have_v two_o part_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o both_o to_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 42._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a our_o saviour_n prophesi_v first_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o second_o of_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o unto_o the_o 23._o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a either_o public_a and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o public_a war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n be_v about_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o peculiar_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_n persecution_n and_o hatred_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o unsound_a fall_v away_o and_o betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o teacher_n spirit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n vers_fw-la 5._o 11._o in_o the_o heater_n seduction_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o fall_v away_o verse_n 11._o 12._o now_o unto_o this_o prophecy_n be_v admix_v both_o admonition_n and_o consolation_n admonition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n verse_n 6._o consolation_n ground_v upon_o a_o twofold_a promise_n first_o of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n verse_n 13._o second_o of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o together_o with_o jerusalem_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v by_o their_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n plant_v his_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v establish_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o calamity_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n itself_o be_v describe_v partly_o by_o the_o efficient_a foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n besiege_v jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 20._o which_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n be_v call_v imperfect_a sic_fw-la augustine_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la homil_n 49._o in_o mat._n oper_n imperfect_a abominable_a and_o because_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v desolator_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o by_o a_o synecdeche_n dan._n 9_o 27._o abominable_a wing_n that_o

the_o answer_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n 6._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o trus_fw-la religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n either_o before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n find_v time_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o four_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n before_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o second_o that_o if_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o age_n to_o another_o people_n and_o therefore_o although_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v general_o and_o at_o once_o to_o all_o nation_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o some_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v not_o former_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o his_o come_n or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n see_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o can_v he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v testify_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n while_o they_o study_v to_o contradict_v we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v his_o cavillation_n whereby_o he_o indevout_v to_o avoid_v &_o elude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n worth_a the_o mention_v for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n 1●…_n rom._n 10._o 1●…_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n cavil_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o time_n past_a instead_o of_o the_o future_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o again_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o add_v that_o 6._o col._n 1._o 6._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o colossian_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v actual_o but_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr est_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la col._n 1._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o more_o large_a speech_n than_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 14._o to_o conclude_v if_o by_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o and_o may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n if_o by_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v the_o scripture_n have_v never_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o chapter_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v 1._o the_o second_o sign_n go_v before_o antichrist_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o utter_v desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o this_o demonstration_n be_v raise_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v then_o be_v not_o yet_o antichrist_n come_v for_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o confess_v that_o before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v by_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o hinder_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o dony_n he_o that_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n partly_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v void_a for_o many_o year_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v before_o boniface_n 3._o attain_v to_o the_o antichristian_a title_n neither_o do_v the_o reviue_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o charlemagne_n after_o it_o have_v be_v void_a 325._o year_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n or_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v for_o this_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n which_o antichrist_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v &_o put_v life_n thereinto_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o though_o in_o title_n it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereas_o antichrist_n 17._o apo._n 17._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n be_v the_o seven_o wherefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o dissolve_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o even_o with_o and_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v 3._o lib._n 1._o

à_fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la a_o character_n or_o mark_n be_v à_fw-fr certain_a manner_n of_o sive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o whereby_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_n and_o seal_n which_o can_v 19_o ezec._n 9_o apoc._n 9_o 4._o ●…t_fw-la 7._o 2._o et_fw-la 2_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o without_o absurdity_n be_v understand_v of_o visible_a mark_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o trifler_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o vain_a brag_n to_o refute_v those_o toy_n of_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o mark_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o show_v by_o four_o instance_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o character_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o of_o the_o beast_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o character_n in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n to_o answer_v his_o second_o instance_n also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la sancta_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la et_fw-fr obed_a c._n u●…a_fw-la sancta_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o declare_v affirm_v determine_v and_o proneunce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o 6._o &_o 7._o three_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o character_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v such_o the_o chrism_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o apoc._n 13._o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o mark_n but_o how_o many_o say_v he_o be_v there_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n now_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o express_a and_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v such_o as_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v 7._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o pope_n permit_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o show_v his_o great_a opposition_n ot_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o it_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 5._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n than_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o chrism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n more_o and_o more_o work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o corruption_n antichrist_n be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v sow_v before_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o approach_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o confirm_v and_o increase_v may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n already_o come_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n in_o use_v of_o they_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n until_o he_o by_o much_o ambition_n and_o contention_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v until_o the_o year_n 607._o see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o impose_v before_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o have_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o therefore_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n will_v not_o he_o then_o in_o confute_v those_o toy_n show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o chrism_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n 1._o chrism_n baptism_n which_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o word_n no_o element_n these_o father_n speak_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v indeed_o use_v

adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v deifi_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o indeed_o belong_v not_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n whereof_o alone_o and_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blould-shed_n but_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v read_v but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n further_o he_o shall_v have_v sound_a a_o better_a testimony_n against_o their_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n than_o this_o be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o ambrose_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o he_o be_v adore_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ac_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la h●…c_fw-la derivet_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la maria_fw-la erat_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la templi_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la adorandus_fw-la qui_fw-la operabatur_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la and_o lest_o any_o shall_v derive_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o do_v work_v in_o the_o temple_n augustine_n understand_v 98._o in_o psal._n 98._o by_o the_o footstool_n mention_v psalm_n 99_o 5._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manducandam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la nemo_fw-la autem_fw-la ●…arnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la p●…us_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la he_o give_v his_o flesh_n itself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o have_v adore_v it_o where_o augustine_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v john_n 6._o &_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o of_o augustine_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o whereas_o bellarmine_n argue_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o therefore_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v then_o yet_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n five_o disputation_n be_v concern_v the_o generation_n and_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v especial_o be_v receive_v from_o whence_o as_o he_o vain_o suppose_v be_v gather_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o religion_n but_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o year_n 607._o have_v boene_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o be_v a_o jew_n either_o in_o nation_n or_o religion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n therefore_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n bellarmine_n presuppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o according_o reason_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o holdeindeed_o that_o every_o pope_n for_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o whole_a row_n and_o order_n of_o they_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n argue_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o a_o simple_a demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o disputation_n before_o he_o propose_v his_o proposition_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o cunning_a tradesman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o utter_v their_o bad_a ware_n at_o a_o good_a price_n first_o show_v those_o that_o be_v worse_o that_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o worse_a may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a so_o he_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o first_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o absuide_n as_o namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n false_o ascribe_v to_o augustine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v fain_v himself_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n at_o christ_n true_o do_v which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o who_o counterfeit_a authority_n the_o papist_n in_o other_o point_n concern_v this_o controversy_n do_v so_o much_o rely_v thirdlie_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o withal_o a_o devil_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n by_o incarnation_n become_v man_n which_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n origen_n think_v to_o be_v possible_a these_o opinion_n show_v into_o what_o absurdity_n man_n do_v fall_v when_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v compare_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v four_o that_o nero_n who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 2_o but_o these_o ware_n be_v all_o so_o corrupt_a that_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n commend_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o second_o show_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v more_o probable_a viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n and_o not_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o some_o other_o and_o second_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o general_o of_o all_o papist_n almost_o beside_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o although_o these_o opinion_n be_v as_o he_o say_v very_o probable_a &_o the_o latter_a commend_v by_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o warrant_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o counterfeit_a stusse_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v currant_n and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v you_o bellarmine_n can_v this_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n usual_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o gen._n 49._o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o jer._n 8._o 16._o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n the_o three_o apoc._n 7._o where_n 12000._o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leftout_a because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o the_o prophetical_a blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v verisied_a in_o samson_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o jacob_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n to_o bless_v dan_n his_o meaning_n can_v without_o absurdity_n be_v pervert_v to_o the_o

signification_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o i_o add_v that_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n allege_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n jeremy_n undoubted_o speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o nabuchadonosor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o coast_n or_o country_n call_v dan_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n right_o expound_v why_o dan_n be_v omit_v in_o apoc._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v say_v bellarmine_n especial_o see_v ephraim_n also_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v praevaricari_fw-la and_o by_o trifle_a betray_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o see_v manasses_n be_v mention_v verse_n 6._o we_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n mention_v verse_n 8._o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n never_o thelesse_o this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v antichrist_n for_o else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n deut._n 33._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o mention_v levi_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o 17._o as_o apoc._n 17._o reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o all_o some_o one_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o where_o 12._o be_v name_v 13._o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o levi_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o express_v but_o either_o comprehend_v under_o a_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o simeon_n under_o juda_n deut._n 33._o ephraim_n &_o manasses_n be_v two_o several_a &_o great_a tribe_n under_o joseph_n deut._n 27._o 12._o ezec_fw-la 48._o 32._o be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o dan._n apo._n 7._o now_o dan_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tribe_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 3_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o though_o countenance_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v all_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o because_o that_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n not_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v this_o liberty_n therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n lawful_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o equity_n also_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o ground_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o set_v down_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a truth_n or_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o certain_a truth_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o certain_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o most_o certain_a one_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o jew_n especial_o and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o messiah_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o two_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n before_o rehearse_v do_v consist_v the_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v to_o set_v out_o as_o true_a by_o set_v by_o 1_o §._o 1_o it_o other_o opinion_n more_o absurd_a than_o it_o be_v but_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o these_o opinion_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o antichrist_n 1_o 1_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v bellarmine_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n may_v 2_o 2_o these_o also_o be_v reject_v namely_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o apostate_n 3_o 3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o of_o backslide_n christian_n again_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v his_o 4_o 4_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o while_o he_o rule_v in_o rome_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 13._o &_o 2._o thess._n 2._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n either_o by_o nation_n or_o religion_n but_o a_o latin_a or_o roman_a which_o name_n with_o the_o mark_n thereof_o he_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o or_o 1260._o day_n but_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a 5_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a &_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o former_a joh._n 5._o 43._o which_o place_n i_o have_v heretofore_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o another_o shall_v come_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n unto_o they_o not_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v definite_o of_o antichrist_n but_o indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a teacher_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o be_v come_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o 6_o his_o second_o

paul_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v thou_o or_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n they_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o also_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n ephe._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o but_o this_o to_o believe_v without_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a presumption_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v christ_n by_o a_o lustify_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o historical_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o assent_v thereto_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n under_o which_o name_n gross_a &_o palpable_a ignorace_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v profess_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n speak_v in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o this_o speech_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_o and_o of_o their_o punishment_n which_o presuppose_v their_o sin_n go_v before_o he_o express_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o ver_fw-la 12._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la veritati_fw-la but_o have_v delight_v that_o be_v but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n sed_fw-la acquieverint_fw-la in_o iniustitia_fw-la confer_v with_o this_o place_n mar._n 16._o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h●…_n that_o have_v etc._n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o bap_n tizatus_fw-la sue●…it_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v otherwise_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o pretertense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o of_o those_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v reject_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v with_o all_o hold_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n since_o 8_o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a father_n who_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o expound_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o ans._n so_o they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o according_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n now_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a can_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o point_n answer_v a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o father_n so_o may_v i_o answer_v here_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o although_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n live_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o see_v it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v confute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n 9_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v his_o reason_n antichrist_n shall_v without_o doubt_n join_v himself_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o christian_n nor_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o antichrist_n first_o and_o principal_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v join_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o cyprian_n true_o note_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o 1._o epist._n 1._o lib._n 1._o god_n who_o the_o devil_n trouble_v and_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o antichrist_n impugn_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quaerit_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la subegit_fw-la aut_fw-la gestit_fw-la evertere_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la suos_fw-la fecit_fw-la for_o he_o seek_v not_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o subdue_v or_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v his_o own_o the_o enemy_n &_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v estrange_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o he_o neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o captive_n and_o overcome_v those_o he_o assault_v in_o who_o he_o perceive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v pass_v by_o both_o jew_n &_o insidel_n &_o set_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o it_o that_o the_o unsound_a he_o may_v seduce_v and_o the_o sound_n he_o may_v persecute_v the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n 1._o affirmative_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n 2._o negative_a that_o the_o christian_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o false_a supposition_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v it_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o apostate_n christian_n sit_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o ●…mperours_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n three_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o second_o part_n also_o of_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o sound_a and_o constant_a christian_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n but_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o unsound_a and_o backslide_n christian_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v either_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n a_o searefull_a caveat_n to_o those_o which_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o already_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o but_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v antichrist_n as_o

antichrist_n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n where_o they_o deliver_v anselm_n hierony●…_n ad_fw-la algas_n 9_o 11._o theodoret_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o &_o epitome_n 1._o anselm_n their_o own_o judgement_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3_o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n say_v bellarmine_n some_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v after_o he_o have_v seduce_v they_o which_o interpretation_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o speak_v other_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o 2_o 2_o antichrist_n and_o his_o whole_a people_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o templum_fw-la civet_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la because_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o 19_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n 3_o 3_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v subject_a to_o himself_o etc._n chrysost._n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o as_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n so_o do_v it_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o by_o the_o temple_n 4_o 4_o of_o god_n understand_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o more_o common_a more_o probabte_n and_o more_o literal_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v antichrist_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n avouch_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o conceit_n two_o be_v false_a and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o exposition_n more_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o that_o other_o which_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n 15._o li._n 1._o ca._n 4_o §_o 15._o jerome_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a exposition_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o if_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o be_v there_o no_o probability_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o material_a though_o it_o be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a for_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o place_n be_v often_o use_v for_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16_o ephe._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o the_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v church_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o place_n neither_o can_v the_o temple_n erect_v by_o antichrist_n be_v true_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o absurd_a be_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o temple_n mean_v not_o a_o material_a temple_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n compact_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o a_o corporal_a gesture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap_v 2._o §_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 4_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o fond_a cavillation_n wherein_o he_o great_o please_v himself_o he_o seek_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o absurdity_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o cavil_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o three_o syllogism_n 1._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o familist_n be_v a_o true_a christian._n but_o have_v not_o bellarmine_n learn_v so_o much_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o foist_v into_o the_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o sophistical_o thrust_v into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n general_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o christian_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n some_o indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n so_o of_o church_n some_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o profession_n church_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v his_o true_a church_n now_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n a_o church_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o may_v not_o this_o absurdity_n rather_o be_v return_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o templeof_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o understand_v that_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o himself_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v there_o and_o because_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o former_a temple_n be_v erect_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n

which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n they_o shall_v be_v 3._o there_o be_v record_v example_n of_o all_o which_o point_n i_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o prove_v from_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o first_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n which_o 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o they_o call_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o event_n have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o second_o that_o all_o these_o sign_n &_o wonder_n howsoever_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v of_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o contemn_v the_o true_a professor_n yet_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o to_o confirm_v lie_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v lie_v sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n according_a to_o who_o power_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v be_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v masculine_a as_o none_o do_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o own_o step_n not_o doubt_v to_o apply_v this_o note_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o clergy_n but_o even_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v notable_a magician_n and_o sorcerer_n so_o also_o very_a many_o of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o operation_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o their_o clergy_n who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o skilful_a as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o the_o black_a art_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o any_o know_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v sorcerer_n be_v hide_v &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o even_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v record_v as_o know_v magician_n &_o sorcerer_n above_o 20._o pope_n diverse_a wherofgave_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o they_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o that_o their_o come_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o happen_v often_o so_o especial_o about_o those_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syluestex_n 2._o &_o gregory_n 7._o and_o all_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o infamous_a sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o pope_n as_o saunders_n brag_v of_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n 7._o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o themselves_o be_v magician_n 20._o demonsir_fw-fr 20._o and_o sorcerer_n so_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o thus_o bellarmine_n through_o all_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o beseech_v you_o serve_v all_o this_o discourse_n will_v bellarmine_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n or_o because_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o end_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v his_o groundwork_n assume_v and_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reason_n thus_o see_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v heretofore_o infer_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n see_v they_o alone_o do_v brag_v of_o miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 1._o &_o 2._o second_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reason_n thus_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n indeed_o this_o will_v bellarmine_n have_v the_o simple_a reader_n gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o discourse_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v and_o conclude_v because_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o their_o church_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n therefore_o from_o bellarmine_n own_o ground_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o synagogue_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o work_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v see_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v miracle_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o §_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 3_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o two_o first_o do_v fit_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n neither_o will_v the_o three_o example_n of_o antichrist_n his_o miracle_n which_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n disprove_v the_o same_o for_o of_o these_o three_o example_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v three_o that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o two_o first_o which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 8._o §_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n argue_v thus_o the_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o which_o miracle_n especial_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o shall_v admire_v he_o but_o never_o do_v any_o pope_n feign_v

writing_n before_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n why_o then_o jerome_n say_v so_o upon_o daniel_n 11._o 24._o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n his_o deal_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o forefather_n never_o do_v nullus_fw-la judaeorum_n absque_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_o tot●…_n unquam_fw-la or_o be_v regnavit_fw-la these_o be_v bellarmine_n scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v rather_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o successive_o reign_v over_o judaea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o although_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v help_v away_o three_o of_o his_o next_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o other_o six_o for_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v before_o he_o come_v to_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plain_o enough_o deduce_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o where_o we_o read_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n no_o marvel_n though_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n see_v they_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o what_o sense_n they_o listen_v do_v john_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o either_o kill_v three_o or_o subdue_a seven_o or_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o their_o kingdom_n verse_n 12._o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o john_n of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o also_o be_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v do_v to_o three_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n show_v what_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o therefore_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o ten_o horn_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o of_o they_o &_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v he_o forsooth_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n for_o chrysostome_n on_o 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n and_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n succeed_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n succeed_v the_o persian_n and_o they_o the_o assyrian_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n 15_o catech._n 15_o which_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o substance_n these_o father_n hold_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o monarch_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o west_n these_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v the_o double_a monarchy_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n who_o forsooth_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 6._o alexand._n 6._o government_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o become_v antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o sixth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v 15_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o ezechiel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o he_o but_o have_v foretell_v chapter_n 37._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sustain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n for_o gog_n signify_v asia_n minor_a have_v that_o name_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n thereof_o magog_n be_v hierapolis_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n in_o syria_n build_v by_o the_o scythian_n and_o from_o they_o have_v that_o name_n so_o that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v syria_n and_o by_o gog_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o 23._o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o be_v name_v in_o ezechiel_n be_v such_o as_o assist_v the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_fw-la in_o their_o war_n either_o as_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o their_o friend_n or_o as_o their_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n minor_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o 39_o ad_fw-la tremell_n &_o jun._n in_o ezech_n 38._o &_o 39_o who_o they_o sustain_v the_o chief_a calamity_n after_o their_o return_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o divine_a use_v these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o signify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o same_o enemy_n whereof_o ezechiel_n speak_v but_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a christian_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n afflict_v the_o jew_n neither_o do_v john_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o of_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v loose_v his_o incite_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o battle_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o signify_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o after_o so_o long_a a_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o ten_o several_a opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n recite_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o his_o cavillation_n and_o exception_n against_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n which_o he_o think_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v those_o argument_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o every_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o every_o one_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v rather_o personal_a then_o real_a i_o let_v it_o pass_v chap._n 17._o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n have_v therefore_o both_o by_o sufficient_a argument_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v 1._o 1._o antichrist_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o conclusion_n may_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o infer_v for_o our_o further_a use_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o

of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n 13._o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n let_v we_o add_v his_o priesthood_n 13._o amicij_fw-la epistol_n dedi_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o for_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v pontifex_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la a_o epithet_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o their_o chief_a god_n jupiter_n he_o be_v that_o great_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o foot_n must_v be_v reverent_o kiss_v of_o his_o cardinal_n when_o 5._o lib._n carem_fw-la sect_n 12._o c._n 5._o he_o ride_v into_o any_o city_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v this_o anthem_n ecce_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la magnus_fw-la 6._o c._n fundmenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o behold_v the_o great_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o priest_n who_o remit_v both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n remit_v only_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v this_o indulgent_a father_n grant_v pardon_v alone_o for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o offence_n to_o come_v 14._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o bulla_fw-la the_o paul_n 4_o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la florentin_n in_o bulla_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o 6._o the_o stenchus_n &_o sim._n begnius_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sess_v 6._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o 8._o to_o lib._n 1._o carem_fw-la sect_n 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o in_o bull_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la matren_n galliae_fw-la antonin_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o ca._n 5._o §._o 1._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psalm_n 8._o heb._n 2._o 8._o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n so_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o purgatory_n his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n extend_v itself_o in_o some_o sort_n unto_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a so_o that_o of_o his_o power_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o apt_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a another_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n bal●…m_fw-la nicol._n egmundanus_fw-la apud_fw-la bal●…m_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v papa_n angelis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la camotensis_fw-la camotensis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v capistr_n be_v epist._n ded_fw-we amicij_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 15._o praefix_v capistr_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v sanctam_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr maior_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n gloss_n power_n extra_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la regular_fw-la pericu●…_n in_o gloss_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o forsooth_o belong_v that_o prophecy_n 57_o prophecy_n lib_fw-la 1._o caerem._fw-la sect_n 7._o &_o capistran_v fol._n 57_o dominabitur_fw-la à_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à_fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la adterminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hostien●…_n his_o capistran_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o fol._n 24._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §._o 8._o alexander_n dis●…buted_v the_o new_a find_v world_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n lib._n 1._o caerem._n sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o cardin._n episcopus_fw-la hostien●…_n power_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a principal_o &_o secondary_o also_o over_o the_o infidel_n for_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v put_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o unknown_a insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o pagan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o every_o creature_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n no_o man_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n even_o as_o none_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §_o 8._o the_o deacon_n which_o invest_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n i_o invest_v thou_o into_o the_o papacy_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v rule_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n that_o anoint_v he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n egot●…inungo_n in_o pontificem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la now_o this_o 337._o cuper_n de_fw-fr ec●…les_fw-fr pag._n 337._o empire_n or_o monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v twofold_a for_o he_o have_v the_o two_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v stout_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n say_v sanctam_fw-la boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la c._n ●…am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v christ_n u_fw-mi beato_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura●…commisit_fw-la christ_n have_v omnes_fw-la dist._n 22._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la give_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o 20._o jo●…_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la pap._n cap._n 20._o joan._n maior_n 4._o scent_n q._n 2._o do_v 20._o the_o pope_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o carthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n civil_a as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n for_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v above_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n wherefore_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o send_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n scriptor_n martinus_n polonus_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi s●…ire_fw-mi te_fw-mi volumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la nicol_n gillius_fw-la anna●…ium_fw-la gallic_fw-la scriptor_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o also_o in_o temporal_a matter_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n stenchus_n for_o otherwise_o to_o think_v and_o hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n do_v full_a ill_o attend_v to_o the_o 2._o caeremon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o some_o of_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n u●…_n sanctam_fw-la pope_n favourit_n full_a solennely_a dispute_n command_v peter_n luk._n 5._o 4._o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o power_n 15._o joan._n capistr_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o eccl_n author_n 1._o 2._o sol_fw-la 21._o &_o 122._o duc_fw-fr in_fw-la al●…_n designaret_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 15._o in_o peter_n and_o again_o

the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n &_o flanders_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o civil_a war_n under-taken_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o such_o outrage_n have_v slay_v in_o lawful_a battle_n many_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o jewrie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n as_o for_o those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o what_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a either_o of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o some_o such_o capital_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n report_n and_o in_o book_n do_v publish_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_v here_o in_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o write_v and_o in_o rome_n to_o publish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o bear_n 13_o ecclefi●…_n anglic._n troph●…_n print_a at_o rome_n an._n 1584._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13_o skin_n and_o bait_v with_o dog_n which_o also_o they_o have_v set_v out_o in_o table_n but_o compare_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o those_o many_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n five_o year_n those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n forty_o five_o year_n compare_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n in_o the_o agent_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o patient_n what_o one_o put_v to_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v burn_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o any_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n what_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n execute_v who_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a crime_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o papist_n live_v among_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o in_o england_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o protestant_n live_v among_o papist_n as_o namely_o in_o spain_n be_v any_o one_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o one_o either_o private_o murder_v or_o public_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o live_v do_v i_o say_v nay_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o of_o the_o ringleader_n also_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n who_o life_n have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a then_o of_o the_o witness_n let_v the_o cas●…les_n of_o uuisbich_n and_o framingham_n be_v witness_n most_o student_n or_o minister_n among_o us._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n will_v they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v worse_o with_o you_o than_o you_o with_o us._n nothing_o less_o they_o object_n to_o we_o only_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o paul_n which_o we_o do_v true_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o might_n nay_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n but_o beside_o 6_o apoc._n 18._o 6_o many_o gross_a and_o capital_a heresy_n which_o race_n the_o foundation_n we_o true_o object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o confederacy_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o state_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o regard_n whereof_o those_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o come_v among_o we_o from_o beyond-sea_n as_o also_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o more_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o withal_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v err_v they_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o pius_n the_o five_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o depose_v our_o queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o rebellion_n against_o god_n because_o it_o persuade_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n of_o which_o fault_n whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v persuade_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n deut._n 13._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 9_o deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o 9_o we_o deal_v too_o remisse_o with_o they_o and_o they_o most_o barbarous_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v it_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n alas_o poor_a wolf_n how_o cruel_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a this_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o manifest_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v aperto_fw-la mart_n oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o open_a sinner_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o false_a brethren_n shall_v then_o join_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v themselves_o open_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o guess_v think_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a without_o exception_n shall_v be_v together_o antichristi_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impios_fw-la simul_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o exercitu_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o antichrist_n host_n and_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o christ_n shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v until_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v assure_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o judgement_n while_o we_o look_v for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a brother_n in_o the_o 11._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 11._o church_n at_o tunc_fw-la erumpent_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la ex_fw-la latebris_fw-la odiorum_fw-la but_o then_o all_o shall_v burst_v forth_o say_v augustine_n out_o of_o their_o covert_a hatred_n into_o open_a persecution_n if_o augustine_n have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v well_o have_v esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n divine_a but_o bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falsifi_v his_o word_n for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20._o 7._o soluetur_fw-la satanas_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o exibit_fw-la ad_fw-la seducendas_fw-la nationes_fw-la satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o ward_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n exibit_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la de_fw-la latebris_fw-la erumpet_fw-la odiorum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o be_v his_o proposition_n doughty_o prove_v be_v neverlesse_o according_a to_o

his_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v antichrist_n not_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o decipher_v antichristianism_n not_o as_o a_o profess_a hostility_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 6._o come_v we_o to_o his_o assumption_n this_o manifest_a persecution_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v as_o yet_o &_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o never_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o find_v a_o true_a christian_n but_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n come_v while_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pretend_a christian_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n second_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o disproove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o argue_v the_o length_n yea_o but_o under_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v that_o happen_v because_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n of_o those_o persecution_n but_o these_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n they_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o yet_o intermission_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persecute_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o know_v when_o these_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v for_o soothe_v because_o some_o of_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o other_o in_o 606._o other_o in_o 773_o other_o in_o 1000_o other_o in_o 1200._o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o objection_n which_o now_o like_o a_o twice-bo●…de_a colewurt_n he_o set_v before_o we_o again_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o of_o these_o opinion_n only_o two_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o those_o not_o different_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o his_o two_o sword_n which_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o we_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o second_o with_o the_o temporal_a after_o the_o year_n 1000_o which_o be_v more_o full_o obtain_v then_o before_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v and_o by_o some_o acknowledge_v upon_o which_o acknowledgement_n there_o have_v follow_v separation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o refusal_n of_o his_o mark_n whereupon_o persecution_n have_v ensue_v and_o never_o have_v cease_v where_o any_o such_o have_v be_v find_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o with_o bellarmine_n ignorant_o to_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o persecution_n for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o persecute_v until_o man_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o man_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o be_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n how_o great_a and_o manifest_a it_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o answer_v although_o in_o truth_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o three_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v whole_o cease_v his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v when_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v cease_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o cease_v therefore_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v shall_v not_o abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o much_o less_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o great_a persecution_n his_o persecution_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n for_o sake_z he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o show_a himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereunto_o he_o attain_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v say_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11._o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v day_n 1290._o where_o say_v he_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n we_o need_v not_o with_o bellarmine_n run_v to_o the_o father_n see_v by_o conference_n thereof_o with_o some_o other_o place_n in_o daniel_n whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n it_o may_v most_o plain_o be_v show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o chap_a vers_fw-la 11._o and_o chap_v 11._o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o army_n the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o therefore_o daniel_n ask_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o holyghost_n answer_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 31._o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n for_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n service_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v foretell_v diverse_a degree_n at_o diverse_a time_n which_o agreeable_o to_o these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o from_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n thereof_o by_o judas_n macchabeus_n be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n namely_o from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 59_o in_o memory_n hereof_o the_o encaenia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10._o 22._o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n 1._o macca_fw-la 4._o 59_o in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucida_n 1._o maccab._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o 1._o maccab._n 4._o 52._o which_o term_n daniel_n call_v chap._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o macchabee_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n and_o thereby_o the_o restitution_n before_o begin_v establish_a be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n testify_v which_o daniel_n cha_n 12._o 7._o call_v a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o his_o discomfiture_n and_o flight_n from_o pers●…polis_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o what_o else_o they_o desire_v be_v 1290._o day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 1335._o and_o that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o present_a 16._o chap._n 16._o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o daily_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_v here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 8._o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n although_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n bellarmine_n trust_v so_o much_o that_o upon_o it_o as_o it_o

in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o mislike_v of_o we_o although_o not_o much_o use_v among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v do_v without_o unction_n or_o chrism_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o see_v d._n fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n acts._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chrism_n use_v in_o confirmation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a sacrament_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a without_o it_o nunquam_fw-la iciuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la iciuni_fw-la erit_fw-la christianus_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopal_v fuerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o chrism_n by_o a_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v maiore_fw-la veneratione_n venerandum_fw-la with_o great_a veneration_n to_o be_v reverence_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n vero_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n de_fw-fr his_o vero_fw-la peculiar_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o grace_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n of_o grace_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v account_v a_o practice_n antichristian_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o ordain_v and_o enforce_v of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o man_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o also_o retain_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o second_o that_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o proove_v by_o adhaercre_n 2._o romanae_fw-la ecclesie_n adhaercre_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o argue_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o long_o may_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o although_o these_o testimony_n do_v scarce_o prove_v it_o but_o after_o that_o church_n become_v apostatical_a and_o adulterous_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o faithful_a church_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n beside_o this_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o great_a odds_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o adhere_v or_o cleave_v thereto_o then_o as_o other_o church_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cleave_v to_o they_o now_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n beside_o itself_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o must_v be_v account_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o catholic_a or_o true_a christian._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o gloss_n constat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la suprem●…_n gloss_n clementin_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o gloss_n cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la seil_fw-fr papae_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o because_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n who_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o agreeable_o thereunto_o say_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la christianum_fw-la fateri_fw-la qui_fw-la curae_fw-la papae_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la subesse_fw-la no_o man_n may_v 29._o rod._n cuper_n 127._o num_fw-la 29._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n cure_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mancipium_fw-la s._n r._n e._n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la ignorans_fw-la he_o say_v haud_fw-la possehaberese_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la matrem_fw-la know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o see_v the_o pope_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 8._o three_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n obedientiae_fw-la 3._o jura●…ium_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n proove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o 31._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o before_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v they_o priests_z graduate_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o example_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n take_v not_o long_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_v which_o oath_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o if_o a_o minister_n among_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o bishop_n that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o but_o the_o like_a allegiance_n with_o they_o unto_o christ._n 9_o four_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o